Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	authority_n	church_n	synod_n	3,669	5	9.5328	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A34084	The church history clear'd from the Roman forgeries and corruptions found in the councils and Baronius in four parts : from the beginning of Christianity, to the end of the fifth general council, 553 / by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1695 (1695)	Wing C5491; ESTC R40851	427,618	543

pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o o●tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcell●nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o

by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n

menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2●5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n

believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n

be_v determine_v in_o that_o province_n where_o it_o arise_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o country_n where_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v injure_v since_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a synod_n whereas_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n many_o witness_n must_v be_v want_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n must_v hinder_v the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n which_o allow_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o for_o those_o canon_n which_o faustinus_n have_v produce_v as_o make_v at_o nice_a they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n final_o they_o bid_v he_o not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a arrogance_n into_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n which_o disown_n and_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o africa_n with_o a_o modest_a intimation_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o usurpation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a editor_n that_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n 1675._o they_o say_v these_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v another_o way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n and_o all_o way_n of_o prosecute_a they_o be_v utter_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o this_o plausible_a fiction_n after_o this_o binius_fw-la present_v we_o with_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a 758._o and_o labbè_fw-la new_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o leporius_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n 1678._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o heretic_n need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o recant_v as_o the_o note_n former_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o observable_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n except_z two_o council_n one_o at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o make_v cyril_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o act_n by_o this_o delegated_a power_n 1688._o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o general_n council_n where_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v at_o large_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nestorius_n 431._o who_o about_o three_o year_n before_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v certain_a doctrine_n about_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o make_v a_o faction_n at_o constantinople_n but_o cause_v division_n among_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n whereupon_o st._n cyril_n first_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o to_o those_o monk_n and_o then_o with_o great_a modesty_n admonish_v nestorius_n of_o these_o error_n by_o divers_a letter_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o admonition_n justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a court._n upon_o this_o cyril_n call_v in_o pope_n celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestrine_n and_o send_v his_o sermon_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v for_o he_o to_o peruse_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v together_o take_v the_o part_n of_o cyril_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n not_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n may_v appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o request_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v and_o convene_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o what_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n there_o make_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o historical_a preface_n before_o this_o council_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o celestine_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o note_n after_o it_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelestine_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o counsel_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 1241._o the_o cardinal_n go_v further_a and_o say_v theodosius_n call_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n etc._n but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n be_v content_a to_o make_v out_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v concern_v every_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o so_o give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n it_o by_o his_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o by_o the_o emperor_n first_o letter_n to_o cyril_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o then_o think_v to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n by_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o consult_v in_o common_a 433._o in_o which_o word_n he_o reflect_v upon_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n who_o think_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o private_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n right_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v celestine_n at_o first_o have_v no_o mind_n such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o cyril_n neither_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v insufficient_a then_o cyril_n put_v the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v very_o speedy_o as_o their_o word_n be_v 429._o and_o the_o same_o cyril_n put_v juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 388._o now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o if_o celestine_n have_v call_v it_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n will_v appear_v but_o though_o none_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v enjoin_v cyril_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o probable_o to_o celestine_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o attend_v the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o which_o whoever_o absent_v himself_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 436._o which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o

the_o synod_n itself_o every_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 445-560_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o will_n 452._o and_o summon_v by_o his_o letter_n 567._o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v obey_v your_o pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o i_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o stead_n 620._o and_o when_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o gracious_a emperor_n 626._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a impudence_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o despite_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n to_o pretend_v this_o council_n be_v convene_v only_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o ministry_n of_o theodosius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n second_o the_o like_a prevarication_n they_o use_v about_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o in_o general_a council_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o moderate_v all_o as_o supreme_a judge_n 19_o wherefore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n say_v cyril_n be_v to_o preside_v by_o the_o command_n of_o celestine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o cyril_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o his_o legate_n 1243._o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o historian_n who_o write_v after_o evagrius_n an._n dom._n 595._o and_o because_o he_o say_v celestine_n have_v give_v cyril_n his_o place_n they_o conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o cyril_n as_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o own_o right_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o criminal_a to_o be_v try_v yet_o celestine_n have_v cunning_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n without_o any_o gift_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v when_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n celestine_n say_v he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o place_n 349._o which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o cyril_n may_v vote_v in_o celestine_n name_n and_o add_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n the_o more_o venerable_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o act_n distinguish_v cyril_n precedency_n from_o his_o hold_v celestine_n place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o point_v 446._o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o have_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zonaras_n understand_v it_o who_o say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o also_o have_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n thus_o also_o balsamon_n 99_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n either_o by_o choice_n of_o the_o father_n or_o in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o the_o chief_a patriach_n present_a and_o he_o also_o vote_v in_o the_o place_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o probable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o representation_n also_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n memnon_n who_o have_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o reckon_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o together_o with_o st._n cyril_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 783._o yea_o these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 786._o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o have_v these_o title_n or_o this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o cyril_n alone_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 60._o and_o the_o party_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n charge_v he_o with_o usurp_v this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o value_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n grant_v 714._o so_o that_o this_o title_n be_v various_o apply_v and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v form_v from_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o also_o send_v three_o other_o legate_n to_o this_o synod_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o celestine_n own_o letter_n declare_v 620._o yea_o the_o council_n itself_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o legate_n arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n do_v supply_v celestin_n place_n 783._o now_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o cyril_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o other_o legate_n need_v to_o be_v send_v also_o to_o supply_v the_o same_o place_n unless_o we_o expound_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cyril_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o cyril_n vote_v for_o which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o formal_a legate_n or_o for_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o council_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o cyril_n as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n present_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o oppose_v nestorius_n 4._o and_o memnon_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v choose_v moderator_n by_o the_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o his_o legate_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o baronius_n only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v 431._o will_v have_v give_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o council_n since_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n who_o real_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o preside_v nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_o genuine_a 568._o and_o when_o the_o council_n send_v two_o of_o these_o legate_n among_o other_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o constantinople_n they_o lay_v their_o command_n on_o they_o and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o order_n they_o will_v neither_o confirm_v their_o act_n nor_o yet_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 782._o which_o show_v the_o council_n be_v superior_a even_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o their_o represent_v the_o pope_n person_n do_v not_o entitle_v they_o to_o any_o power_n over_o the_o council_n which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a parasite_n will_v make_v out_o richerius_n expose_v baronius_n for_o say_v philip_n have_v a_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n 287._o the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n therefore_o belong_v to_o cyril_n but_o christ_n as_o these_o father_n say_v proper_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o general_a council_n bin._n and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v above_o all_o on_o a_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o all_o decision_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n himself_o three_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n and_o see_v where_o the_o editor_n have_v prevaricate_v therein_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o what_o else_o therein_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o these_o be_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n first_o before_o the_o council_n in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o celestine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n have_v advise_v he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o paper_n be_v write_v by_o nestorius_n or_o no_o 533._o this_o they_o all_o false_o translate_v celestino_n jubenté_fw-fr etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_n cyril_n whereas_o the_o original_a word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o intimation_n give_v he_o to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n again_o since_o this_o controversy_n begin_v between_o two_o patriarch_n cyril_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n anathematise_v nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v 344._o now_o his_o forbear_n to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o prudence_n and_o humility_n be_v by_o

pope_n leo_n for_o reprove_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o and_o mild_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o establish_v heresy_n by_o a_o pseudo-synod_n salvian_n whereas_o old_a eli_n example_n may_v show_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o inferior_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n that_o his_o reproof_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_a yea_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o council_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v not_o so_o mean_o truckle_v as_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o judge_v needless_a yea_o dangerous_a 80._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v leo_n high_a spirit_n this_o submission_n show_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o appoint_v one_o again_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o prosper_n help_n have_v write_v a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n the_o french_a bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o exact_o transcribe_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v one_o syllable_n from_o his_o decree_n 82._o for_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v not_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v but_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v reject_v other_o decree_n both_o of_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n when_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o baronius_n own_v a_o little_a after_o that_o these_o bishop_n rejoice_v that_o this_o epistle_n contain_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 86._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o master_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o teach_v and_o approve_v it_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o church_n ancient_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o gather_v there_o be_v one_o only_o lawful_a judge_n one_o governor_n of_o holy_a thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n from_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o leo_n 101._o for_o first_o these_o epistle_n be_v just_o suspect_v as_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o they_o come_v to_o light_v first_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o second_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o this_o to_o leo_n be_v show_v to_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n 444._o three_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o juncture_n theodoret_n can_v appeal_v to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o leo_n and_o so_o may_v well_o give_v he_o good_a word_n who_o alone_o be_v likely_a and_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o for_o that_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o much_o glory_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o their_o translation_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o no_o heretic_n have_v sit_v there_o 102._o it_o suppose_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n integrity_n before_o this_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v and_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v she_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o again_o whenever_o any_o heretical_a pope_n shall_v get_v the_o chair_n nor_o do_v theodoret_n at_o all_o suppose_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o future_a moreover_o he_o brag_v that_o leo_n restore_v theodoret_n and_o other_o depose_v by_o this_o pseudo_fw-la ephesine-synod_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n alone_o to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 103._o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v private_o acquit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o till_o that_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o remain_v suspend_v for_o all_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o use_v all_o his_o interest_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o several_a friend_n 124._o which_o show_v he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n alone_o to_o call_v one_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v write_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v authority_n in_o this_o affair_n he_o reckon_v attila_n leave_v to_o harrass_n the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reward_n for_o marcian_n settle_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o but_o present_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sad_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o eastern_a heresy_n come_v and_o where_o he_o believe_v no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o take_v place_n 125._o so_o miserable_o do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o next_o year_n happen_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o divers_a of_o baronius_n fraud_n have_v be_v already_o detect_v so_o that_o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o leo_n be_v politic_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v anatolius_n a_o power_n to_o receive_v recant_v bishop_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o eutyches_n heresy_n and_o cunning_o reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o own_o see_v 130._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o great_a case_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a usage_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinoples_n act_n be_v to_o be_v re-examined_a and_o none_o of_o these_o err_v bishop_n be_v restore_v but_o by_o that_o council_n and_o final_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o dioscorus_n to_o pretend_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o egypt_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o emperor_n 144._o yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v and_o say_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o italy_n but_o baronius_n can_v see_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o though_o socrates_n do_v who_o say_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o priestly-power_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o secular_a way_n of_o ruling_n 11._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o period_n we_o have_v undertake_v chap._n iu._n roman_n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o §_o 1._o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v false_o style_v in_o 453._o the_o title_n under_o leo_n for_o their_o own_o text_n confess_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1007._o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v antedate_v 70_o year_n and_o put_v out_o with_o this_o false_a title_n under_o siricius_n be_v by_o labbè_fw-la 1010._o place_v here_o according_a to_o sirmondus_n his_o direction_n the_o council_n of_o anjou_n in_o binius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o wherefore_o labbè_n leave_v out_o that_o false_a inscription_n and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1020._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n for_o where_o the_o text_n read_v if_o any_o be_v coelibe_v unmarried_a they_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o better_a read_n if_o any_o be_v debiles_fw-la weak_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v unmarried_a whereas_o this_o canon_n suppose_v many_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o the_o 11_o canon_n allow_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o pope_n decree_n not_o yet_o prevail_v in_o france_n so_o that_o labbè_fw-fr honest_o strike_v out_o debiles_fw-la and_o keep_v only_o the_o true_a read_n d_o we_o etc._n note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o canon_n such_o clerk_n as_o meddle_v in_o surrender_v city_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o execute_v will_v put_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o treachery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o

laurentius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mos_fw-la majorum_fw-la that_o will_v have_v oblige_v symmachus_n first_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o new_a head_n to_o observe_v what_o excursion_n he_o often_o have_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o roman_a side_n which_o in_o a_o historian_n be_v not_o allowable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v pure_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o neither_o to_o commend_v a_o friend_n nor_o reproach_n a_o enemy_n unjust_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o digression_n about_o acacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o language_n so_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v some_o monster_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a 339._o yet_o at_o last_o his_o great_a crime_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o fault_n be_v light_a one_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o he_o see_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o general_a council_n have_v grant_v to_o constantinople_n otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n who_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o this_o just_a cause_n can_v escape_v many_o severe_a lash_n from_o this_o partial_a historian_n who_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v every_o little_a occasion_n 341._o to_o aggravate_v his_o miscarriage_n yea_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o without_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o impartial_a historian_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n an._n dom._n 432_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v this_o dignity_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 355._o and_o how_o they_o struggle_v to_o keep_v those_o liberty_n many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a eminent_a author_n 4._o but_o baronius_n who_o allow_v a_o thousand_o forgery_n for_o rome_n every_o where_o dispute_v against_o this_o privilege_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v 4._o and_o here_o take_v a_o boast_a threaten_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_o good_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n flow_v from_o rome_n 364._o but_o beside_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o party_n we_o may_v note_v the_o privilege_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o roman_a church_n never_o grant_v they_o their_o ambition_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a not_o allow_v they_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a especial_o in_o italy_n again_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o he_o not_o only_o aggravate_v their_o suffering_n beyond_o what_o either_o his_o author_n say_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v but_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o act_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o treat_v the_o pious_a with_o club_n sword_n and_o prison_n instead_o of_o charity_n and_o peace_n 391._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v proceed_v thus_o where_o it_o have_v power_n may_v fair_o pass_v for_o a_o heretical_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unlucky_a observation_n zeno_n and_o acacius_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o wise_a governor_n will_v have_v do_v for_o since_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o justify_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n their_o letter_n which_o be_v judge_v seditious_a be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o their_o person_n secure_v till_o time_n and_o discourse_n have_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o ill_o a_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o so_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o acacius_n proceed_n they_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o let_v fall_v the_o pope_n business_n i_o have_v touch_v that_o frivolous_a excursion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o 426._o i_o only_o note_v now_o that_o if_o petrus_n cnapheus_n do_v oppose_v that_o idle_a superstition_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n he_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o any_o who_o promote_v it_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o late_a historian_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n may_v have_v give_v this_o peter_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o he_o deserve_v lie_v character_n of_o all_o iconoclast_n be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o other_o fabulous_a story_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n above_o all_o other_o from_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o gennadius_n write_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n mention_v two_o book_n one_o of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o another_o of_o gennadius_n his_o own_o present_v to_o that_o pope_n and_o one_o example_n of_o john_n talaias_n apology_n send_v to_o his_o sole_a patron_n the_o fame_n gelasius_n our_o historian_n large_o digress_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o write_n and_o talk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a censor_n librorum_fw-la in_o that_o age_n 452._o whereas_o i_o can_v name_v he_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o eminent_a see_v that_o have_v twice_o as_o many_o book_n send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o challenge_v any_o right_n from_o thence_o to_o judge_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n about_o apocryphal_a write_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o insult_v over_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o under_o a_o barbarous_a yoke_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o roman_a church_n since_o he_o run_v out_o into_o vain_a boast_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o vigour_n authority_n power_n and_o majesty_n now_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n 47●_n but_o his_o account_n of_o the_o little_a regard_n give_v to_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n confute_v he_o brag_v and_o prove_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o imagination_n §_o 6._o after_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o annalist_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o rome_n yet_o truth_n like_o the_o light_n can_v be_v conceal_v with_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a astronomer_n since_o he_o can_v not_o calculate_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n himself_o but_o be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o other_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o when_o the_o infallible_a guide_n be_v force_v to_o inquire_v of_o many_o fallible_a person_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o decree_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o dull_a way_n that_o other_o mortal_n use_v for_o their_o information_n 190._o and_o at_o this_o rate_n learning_n must_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n he_o commend_v the_o barbarous_a suevian_o and_o vandal_n for_o spare_v a_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o their_o cruel_a invasion_n and_o reproach_n the_o reform_a in_o france_n who_o have_v burn_v very_o many_o monastery_n and_o church_n at_o which_o he_o think_v they_o may_v blush_v 191._o but_o doubtless_o lewis_n the_o 14_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o blush_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o without_o scruple_n burns_n demolish_v and_o destroy_v often_o where_o he_o conquer_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o anatolius_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o order_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o yea_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o after_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o give_v these_o canon_n their_o due_a force_n by_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o have_v break_v they_o which_o proceed_v be_v think_v very_o regular_a then_o but_o the_o present_a roman_a court_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o though_o pope_n leo_n

contest_v not_o yet_o appease_v occasion_v by_o a_o double_a election_n which_o be_v late_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o theodoric_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a this_o law_n shall_v be_v repeal_v now_o when_o so_o fresh_a a_o instance_n convince_v they_o that_o their_o schism_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o intolerable_a if_o prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o symmachus_n must_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n when_o he_o get_v the_o chair_n pure_o by_o theodoric_n approbation_n to_o kick_v down_o the_o step_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o confirm_v by_o who_o his_o doubtful_a title_n be_v confirm_v and_o final_o neither_o this_o theodoric_n nor_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o repeal_n but_o in_o every_o vacancy_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o power_n that_o a_o lay_v prince_n here_o exercise_v in_o make_v a_o pope_n or_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n after_o this_o assembly_n have_v revoke_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o baronius_n his_o oratory_n about_o symmachus_n his_o courage_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n 546._o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o the_o other_o law_n to_o forbid_v alienation_n they_o pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o layman_n which_o be_v false_a but_o the_o clergy_n here_o reestablish_v it_o if_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a i_o shall_v guess_v this_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o canon_n whenever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a since_o while_o a_o royal_a law_n forbid_v it_o a_o royal_a licence_n must_v be_v first_o obtain_v which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o procure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o theodoric_n and_o symmachus_n his_o circumstance_n then_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o dare_v not_o repeal_v a_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o two_o remark_n more_o first_o upon_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o act_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la laico_fw-la statuendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la romanum_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 1336._o that_o no_o layman_n but_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n suppose_v the_o pope_n a_o layman_n and_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n second_o on_o the_o note_n i_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a this_o synod_n shall_v excommunicate_v anastasius_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n suppose_v since_o the_o former_a synod_n compliment_v theodoric_n à_fw-fr profess_a arrian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a 545._o if_o the_o former_a be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o latter_a of_o give_v these_o title_n be_v it_o will_v more_o need_v to_o be_v excuse_v than_o this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v flatter_a title_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gothick_n king_n whatever_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o after_o this_o council_n be_v add_v a_o apology_n write_v to_o answer_v a_o paper_n now_o suppress_v against_o symmachus_n by_o ennodius_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n he_o cite_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v the_o accuser_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o apologist_n the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la high_o magnify_v this_o tract_n yet_o the_o former_a confess_v by_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o horrid_a unevenness_n of_o a_o false_a copy_n the_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o apprehend_v it_o 552._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o author_n huff_v at_o a_o rate_n which_o show_v more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n and_o we_o note_v first_o that_o he_o clear_o own_v theodoric_n call_v the_o synod_n that_o absolve_v symmachus_n 1342._o and_o therein_o confute_v both_o his_o admirer_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la second_o whereas_o his_o objector_n right_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n 11._o as_o symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ennodius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v this_o advice_n 1342._o three_o he_o ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o innocent_a transmit_v innocence_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o wonder_v any_o shall_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o be_v praeordain_v as_o he_o blasphemous_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n lean_v 1343._o as_o if_o the_o very_a chair_n give_v grace_n to_o a_o prostigate_v wretch_n four_o he_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v not_o exmaine_v he_o 1346._o whereas_o the_o text_n express_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o challenge_v the_o people_n to_o prove_v any_o ill_a thing_n upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n twelve_o 3._o five_o his_o maxim_n that_o peter_n successor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 1352._o nor_o by_o theodoric_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o censure_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a in_o its_o style_n so_o abound_v in_o rail_v and_o mistake_n and_o so_o void_a of_o true_a reason_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o the_o five_o council_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o plead_v for_o a_o pope_n for_o they_o must_v extol_v it_o the_o five_o roman_a synod_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o forgery_n imaginable_a for_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 503._o the_o indiction_n be_v also_o false_a as_o baronius_n confess_v 549._o and_o he_o with_o binius_fw-la own_o that_o the_o subscription_n be_v so_o monstrous_o falsify_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v name_v here_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 52_o year_n before_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o also_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o 216_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v only_o to_o approve_v such_o stuff_n and_o to_o order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v 1364._o this_o phrase_n also_o smell_n of_o a_o late_a forgery_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a synod_n the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o papal_a decision_n nor_o be_v their_o decretal_n universal_o obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o rome_n itself_o a_o great_a party_n both_o despise_v and_o write_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o synodical_a absolution_n again_o here_o be_v that_o foolish_a sentence_n that_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o judge_v their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o accuse_v he_o but_o for_o injustice_n 1365._o which_o be_v undoubted_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o mercator_n long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wrong_v apply_v too_o if_o symmachus_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n of_o their_o chastity_n wherefore_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ennodius_n be_v suspicious_a and_o this_o synod_n be_v most_o certain_o forge_v to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o ill_a pope_n the_o six_o roman_a council_n have_v no_o date_n but_o the_o subscription_n be_v certain_o forge_v have_v like_o the_o former_a the_o name_n of_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o act_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o some_o late_a council_n against_o sacrilege_n 1371._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a phrase_n and_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n such_o as_o that_o of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mercatione_n and_o for_o purchase_v eternalllife_o the_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v manifest_a heretic_n be_v too_o absurd_a for_o this_o age._n

do_v not_o write_v till_o an._n 1180_o yet_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n quote_v it_o an._n 1054_o that_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o balsamon_n be_v bear_v to_o justify_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o do_v the_o greek_n no_o good_a for_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o reckon_v constantinople_n as_o the_o last_o and_o low_a patriarchate_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n three_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o fabulous_a act_n of_o sylvester_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o feign_v in_o the_o western_a world_n and_o its_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o bishop_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n first_o set_v up_o this_o edict_n to_o prove_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n not_o consider_v with_o baronius_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a for_o many_o age_n after_o we_o add_v that_o till_o the_o reformation_n they_o cite_v it_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o though_o now_o their_o point_n be_v gain_v they_o begin_v to_o renounce_v it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n that_o church_n get_v by_o it_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v anno_fw-la 1339_o one_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o five_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unwilling_a the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o annotator_n be_v to_o have_v it_o clear_o reject_v will_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o church_n gain_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o invent_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n grant_v hereby_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o true_a 1._o and_o though_o they_o own_o the_o french_a prince_n pippin_n and_o charles_n who_o give_v many_o city_n and_o country_n to_o s._n peter_n never_o mention_v this_o edict_n yet_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o calling_n those_o gift_n a_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o constantine_n bounty_n 2._o these_o author_n also_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n just_a now_o to_o justify_v it_o 1._o they_o also_o will_v make_v out_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n then_o keep_v at_o rome_n by_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v he_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o who_o have_v such_o image_n and_o that_o these_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n herein_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o eminent_a christian_n then_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n 40._o in_o short_a though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reject_v as_o false_a because_o it_o give_v their_o admire_a church_n so_o much_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o no_o greek_n but_o some_o of_o their_o church_n invent_v this_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v how_o far_o this_o edict_n be_v good_a in_o law_n that_o so_o the_o edict_n itself_o may_v still_o be_v suppose_v valid_a constantini_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o sylvester_n be_v false_o pretend_v to_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o none_o must_v judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o two_o advantageous_a fiction_n baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n defend_v and_o justify_v this_o synod_n 260._o though_o the_o title_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o style_n barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o probability_n labbé_fw-fr indeed_o note_v that_o the_o condemn_v photinus_n here_o show_v it_o be_v put_v together_o by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n 1542._o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n very_o just_o for_o photinus_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v not_o condemn_v till_o long_v after_o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o forger_n first_o say_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n affirm_v that_o calpharnius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n be_v there_o and_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v it_o 2._o yea_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v that_o this_o council_n mistake_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o in_o that_o age_n presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o this_o fiction_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o deacon_n 124._o moreover_o it_o destroy_v the_o donation_n lie_v seldom_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o supreme_a power_n a_o few_o day_n before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o bishop_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o however_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v constantine_n late_a gift_n last_o arius_n who_o then_o give_v so_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o not_o as_o baronius_n guess_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o next_o year_n 325._o but_o because_o the_o forger_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o mere_o to_o set_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o rome_n §_o 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o yet_o the_o pretend_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o what_o pope_n time_n it_o be_v call_v sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 14._o other_o think_v it_o be_v in_o sylvester_n time_n photius_n affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n synod_n though_o unhappy_o pope_n mark_n be_v between_o they_o two_o yet_o this_o council_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o preface_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n a_o rome_n style_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 262._o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o note_n and_o various_a edition_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n all_o imaginable_a artifice_n be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n not_o only_o call_v this_o council_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n afterward_o for_o the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o which_o falsehood_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n which_o convene_v this_o council_n second_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o three_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v it_o four_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o sixthly_a the_o forgery_n for_o supremacy_n herein_o insert_v seven_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n convening_n it_o the_o preface_n say_v constantine_n assemble_v it_o by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n 262._o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o again_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o to_o prove_v these_o vain_a brag_v they_o cite_v ruffinus_n who_o version_n of_o this_o council_n they_o reject_v yet_o he_o only_o say_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n however_o this_o be_v advice_n not_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a not_o of_o sylvester_n in_o particular_a and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v give_v the_o emperor_n particular_a advice_n it_o be_v those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n second_o they_o quote_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o say_v

genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trisling_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanist_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontisical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editor_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o secrate_v and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o §_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n call_v a_o 339._o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n

the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n §_o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o 348._o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanist_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n look_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editor_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloria-patri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editor_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n 739._o of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n §_o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o 352._o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v

brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editor_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n §_o 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editor_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ga●ican_a church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shufl_v note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o 398._o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non_fw-la appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theoplalus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o at_o this_o

and_o oblige_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_n place_n 537._o but_o the_o modern_a monk_n be_v all_o for_o noble_a seat_n in_o the_o best_a freqnented_a city_n so_o that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v vast_o different_a final_o he_o make_v the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o athanasius_n a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o heresy_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o mark_n as_o none_o be_v great_a persecutor_n than_o the_o romanist_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v none_o be_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n 28._o and_o now_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o century_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n that_o need_v so_o many_o fraud_n to_o hide_v its_o fault_n and_o what_o trust_n can_v be_v give_v to_o that_o historian_n who_o to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o deceit_n this_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o design_n to_o peruse_v these_o annal_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o argument_n without_o examine_v and_o also_o not_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o volume_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o the_o follow_a tome_n to_o show_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o lie_v and_o forgery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n finis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n imprimatur_fw-la 26_o march_n 1695._o c._n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à_fw-la sacris_fw-la the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o bar_n onius_n from_o the_o year_n 400_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n i._o 16._o london_n print_a by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o s._n paul_n 1695._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_z primate_n of_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n when_o i_o former_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n i_o reckon_v it_o none_o of_o my_o least_o felicity_n but_o since_o that_o happy_a providence_n that_o deliver_v these_o nation_n bring_v your_o grace_n near_o to_o illustrate_v these_o northern_a region_n with_o your_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o warm_v they_o with_o your_o pious_a example_n i_o can_v not_o better_o express_v my_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n and_o my_o duty_n both_o than_o by_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o your_o grace_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o prevent_v their_o once_o grow_a and_o dangerous_a error_n these_o collection_n be_v all_o make_v when_o this_o church_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o corruption_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n while_o that_o cloud_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n this_o second_o part_n have_v be_v hinder_v by_o divers_a necessary_a avocation_n but_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v under_o your_o grace_n auspicious_a patronage_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a also_o to_o gain_v your_o approbation_n that_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o know_v your_o grace_n solid_a judgement_n and_o undisguised_a integrity_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v natural_o your_o aversation_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o they_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n not_o on_o your_o own_o account_n to_o who_o probable_o here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o because_o this_o essay_n may_v assist_v young_a divine_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o read_v church-history_n at_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a rate_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o since_o to_o give_v your_o grace_n your_o just_a character_n be_v as_o needless_a as_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o your_o grace_n only_o i_o shall_v most_o hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v long_o happy_a in_o your_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o your_o grace_n friend_n who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o your_o true_a honourer_n tho_o comber_n the_o preface_n antiquity_n seem_v so_o natural_o to_o challenge_v veneration_n from_o all_o succeed_a time_n that_o it_o give_v a_o value_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n especial_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o splendour_n be_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n account_v true_o sacred_a yet_o no_o write_n have_v suffer_v more_o by_o fraudulent_a hand_n than_o these_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v to_o contrive_v new_a doctrine_n to_o furnish_v and_o support_v it_o with_o wealth_n and_o power_n their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o genuine_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o invent_v innumerable_a spurious_a piece_n under_o great_a and_o ancient_a name_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a age_n and_o make_v they_o imagine_v their_o late_a device_n be_v of_o apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o primitive_a original_a and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a that_o a_o careless_a reader_n of_o the_o ecclestastical_a story_n as_o they_o represent_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a from_o which_o it_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n to_o prevent_v which_o fatal_a mistake_n i_o think_v no_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v no_o pain_n more_o useful_o employ_v than_o in_o correct_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o discover_v the_o various_a falsification_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o pursue_v and_o enlarge_v my_o design_n of_o remark_v the_o roman_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o baronius_n by_o rectify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o i_o go_v along_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o six_o century_n a_o period_n which_o contain_v three_o of_o the_o first_o five_o general_n council_n and_o be_v memorable_a for_o variety_n of_o most_o important_a transaction_n it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o most_o refine_a heretic_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n break_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o settle_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o and_o while_o the_o former_a employ_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o late_a divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o decline_a emperor_n rome_n have_v a_o unlucky_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o her_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o her_o future_a grandeur_n which_o project_n be_v further_v by_o a_o great_a decay_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n which_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o worship_n and_o many_o irregularity_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a writer_n who_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n to_o check_v all_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o editor_n of_o these_o council_n and_o baronius_n have_v be_v put_v to_o all_o their_o shift_n to_o feign_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o record_n of_o this_o period_n and_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n foist_v in_o many_o legend_n and_o spurious_a tract_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o age_n of_o which_o proceed_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v both_o a_o exact_a account_n and_o a_o just_a censure_n in_o the_o late_o publish_v work_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr du_n pin_n 1693._o and_o it_o must_v be_v

council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n must_v grant_v this_o pope_n err_v even_o in_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o whole_a epistle_n forge_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n who_o whatever_o binius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v date_v it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n according_a to_o the_o best_a chronologer_n the_o twenty_o six_o epistle_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v write_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o three_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 1292._o and_o by_o computation_n also_o this_o prove_v the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v according_a to_o most_o account_n now_o if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n dare_v have_v raise_v this_o suspicion_n nor_o will_v any_o have_v regard_v it_o and_o innocent_n best_a way_n of_o vindication_n have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a infallible_a chair_n but_o now_o his_o labour_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v err_v as_o to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o erasmus_n say_v innocent_a answer_n after_o his_o fashion_n be_v fierce_o rather_o than_o learned_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v than_o instruct_v 90._o and_o whosoever_o read_v it_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o these_o be_v subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o innocent_a in_o latin_a only_a in_o binius_fw-la 625._o but_o in_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o labbè_n 1291._o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o be_v so_o polite_a the_o matter_n so_o pious_a and_o solid_a that_o gold_n do_v not_o excel_v lead_n more_o than_o this_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o golden-mouthed_a father_n do_v all_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o write_v those_o decretal_n be_v far_o more_o below_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o learning_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n i_o confess_v the_o editor_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o innocent_a and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v superscribe_v in_o savil_n greek_a edition_n thus_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n sar._n but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v add_v to_o this_o title_n to_o my_o most_o reverend_a and_o pious_a lord_n but_o this_o have_v be_v late_o invent_v for_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n in_o baronius_n 192._o and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o many_o for_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o most_o venerable_a lord_n since_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o use_v your_o utmost_a study_n and_o diligence_n to_o repress_v this_o injustice_n that_o be_v break_v into_o the_o church_n 1300._o and_o the_o phrase_n do_v every_o where_o suppose_v it_o be_v write_v to_o divers_a western_a bishop_n and_o baronius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v write_v this_o also_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 195._o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la rom._n episcopi_fw-la primatum_fw-la erigit_fw-la iisdem_fw-la venerij_fw-la &_o chromatij_fw-la primatum_fw-la erexisset_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o since_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o chrysostom_n flee_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n viz._n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v the_o ill-deed_n of_o other_o 192._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o remarkable_a in_o this_o epistle_n st._n chrysostom_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o party_n he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n yea_o innocent_a himself_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n call_v for_o this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n 1304._o so_o that_o neither_o do_v st._n chrysostom_n appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o dare_v innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o innocent_n one_o to_o chrysostom_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a as_o be_v preserve_v in_o sozomen_n etc._n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a mint_n these_o two_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n and_o so_o well_o write_v 1301._o that_o they_o make_v all_o the_o former_a decretal_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o second_o epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o follow_v these_o two_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a for_o it_o run_v general_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v falsify_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o love_a father_n towards_o we_o there_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a paternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la declarasti_fw-la f._n but_o labbè_n think_v fit_a to_o mend_v this_o corruption_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a declarastis_fw-la you_o have_v declare_v 1305._o but_o the_o gross_a forgery_n of_o all_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o pars_fw-la between_o innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wherein_o first_o innocent_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o their_o injustice_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n 1308._o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n write_v first_o one_o submissive_a letter_n 1309._o to_o desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v they_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n consent_v ibid._n yet_o after_o all_o this_o arcadius_n do_v again_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o tell_v the_o pope_n eudoxia_n be_v very_o sick_a upon_o the_o grief_n for_o her_o fault_n 259._o and_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o which_o discover_v the_o cheat_n be_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v atto_v by_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o marcellinus_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a modern_a author_n 113._o the_o first_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v georgius_n alexandrinus_n a_o fabulus_fw-la writer_n who_o live_v above_o 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o nicephorus_n glycer_n and_o gonnadius_n 220._o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n baronius_n can_v produce_v for_o these_o forge_v epistle_n only_o he_o countenance_n they_o true_a or_o false_a because_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v above_o the_o great_a prince_n but_o labbè_n spoil_v the_o argument_n by_o note_v the_o margin_n that_o eudoxia_n die_v before_o st._n chrysostom_n 1308._o and_o so_o these_o letter_n be_v notorious_a forgery_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o baronius_n his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o represent_v pope_n innocent_a as_o the_o chief_a yea_o and_o almost_o sole_a instrument_n in_o vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o innocent_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o table_n and_o he_o cite_v theodores_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o theodoret_n very_a word_n be_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o on_o that_o condition_n 258._o so_o when_o the_o adversary_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n hear_v that_o complaint_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v make_v among_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v baronius_n without_o any_o proof_n dream_v of_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o innocent_a to_o null_n what_o they_o have_v do_v 207._o whereas_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n innocent_a write_v very_o frientl_o to_o theophilus_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o chrysostom_n condemnation_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o

1567._o and_o in_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o epistle_n he_o still_o advance_v this_o ill_a man_n condemn_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o all_o other_o who_o oppose_v patroclus_n in_o his_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n yet_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n confess_v that_o both_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o take_v away_o this_o primacy_n from_o patroclus_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o evil_a do_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v 721._o so_o that_o here_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n and_o decretal_a against_o decretal_a so_o odd_o do_v cause_n go_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o zosimus_n his_o 11_o and_o 12_o epistle_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n despise_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o proculus_n go_v on_o in_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n for_o all_o his_o be_v prohibit_v 1573._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n as_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n zosimus_n who_o be_v always_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n in_o admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o urban_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o a_o open_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o show_v yet_o zosimus_n think_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_v to_o have_v appeal_v make_v to_o it_o from_o foreign_a part_n admit_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o communion_n command_v the_o african_a synod_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o threaten_v vrban_n with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o african_a father_n for_o all_o this_o go_v on_o to_o judge_n apiarius_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o zosimus_n die_v before_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v i_o have_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o zosimus_n his_o 10_o 418._o epistle_n to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o send_v two_o bishop_n faustinus_n and_o potentinus_n and_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n his_o legate_n into_o africa_n with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o prove_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o cause_n from_o all_o province_n and_o probable_o by_o they_o or_o some_o little_a time_n before_o he_o send_v this_o ten_o epistle_n 1572._o wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v such_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o question_v its_o decree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n about_o christ_n give_v peter_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o canon_n give_v this_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o hold_v this_o place_n none_o may_v examine_v a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o african_n he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la till_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o late_o be_v i_o relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a because_o this_o unjust_a and_o ambitious_a claim_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a controversy_n that_o last_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a for_o though_o he_o assume_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o african_a father_n afterward_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o presumption_n to_o confute_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o examine_v cause_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la who_o zosimus_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o prosper_n relate_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o confirm_v pope_n innocent_n '_o s_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o he_o do_v open_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 409._o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o judgement_n against_o apiarius_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v absolve_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n from_o a_o pope_n evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n yea_o from_o a_o claim_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v another_o note_n i_o make_v on_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v date_v but_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o ka._n of_o april_n and_o zosimus_n die_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la nine_o month_n before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o by_o those_o passage_n which_o labbè_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n 1575._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v censure_v this_o heresy_n at_o last_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o zosimus_n be_v a_o manifest_a favourer_n of_o heretic_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o african_a father_n for_o his_o repentance_n who_o though_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o ill_a deed_n in_o favour_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o zosimus_n and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n only_o publish_v his_o late_a act_n after_o he_o be_v by_o they_o convince_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v a_o heresy_n but_o celestius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n open_o exclaim_v against_o zosimus_n for_o a_o turncoat_n 28._o the_o same_o year_n be_v that_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o editor_n entitle_v under_o zosimus_n 1576._o but_o real_o be_v against_o he_o for_o without_o regard_v his_o suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la they_o particular_o condemn_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o anathema_n and_o order_v all_o cause_n between_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o whoever_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1131._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o african_a church_n persist_v in_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o condemn_v appeal_n as_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o zosimus_n to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o erroneous_a judge_v such_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o which_o happen_v in_o other_o province_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n by_o pretend_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v they_o elsewhere_o forget_v that_o which_o gratian_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o seven_o epistle_n and_o give_v we_o here_o for_o zosimus_n his_o decree_n 1574._o viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o can_v make_v any_o new_a order_n nor_o alter_v old_a one_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gratian_n read_v it_o and_o so_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v it_o 12._o so_o also_o the_o editor_n publish_v it_o here_o but_o some_o forge_v hand_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v put_v concedere_fw-la instead_o of_o condere_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o make_v new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n decree_n a_o privilege_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v make_v more_o use_n than_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o pope_n time_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o forge_a african_a council_n at_o telepte_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o only_o read_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o african_a church_n show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1577._o but_o first_o labbè_n confess_v before_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v forge_v 1029._o and_o second_o the_o story_n be_v ill_o time_v for_o the_o african_a church_n have_v never_o less_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o pope_n than_o now_o when_o they_o so_o manifest_o rob_v they_o both_o

the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o

bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v

leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o see_v bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n &c._n &c._n 14._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flatterer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n but_o as_o to_o more_o material_a observation_n when_o flavianus_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v regular_o pass_v on_o he_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o council_n no_o man_n can_v relax_v as_o leo_n himself_o grant_v 11._o but_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 19_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o julian_n one_o of_o his_o legate_n the_o latin_a copy_n put_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o make_v leo_n say_v there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o in_o you_o but_o the_o greek_a reads_z in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 19_o again_o it_o be_v common_o pretend_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o one_o reason_n which_o make_v all_o its_o proceed_n null_a be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o this_o pope_n letter_n here_o publish_v that_o he_o own_v it_o a_o pious_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v this_o council_n 13._o and_o in_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o never_o plead_v his_o authority_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o emperor_n right_o even_o when_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 37._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v these_o legate_n not_o to_o preside_v there_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n show_v num._n 13._o it_o appear_v by_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ravenna_n letter_n to_o eutyches_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v try_v in_o a_o far_a country_n especial_o upon_o hear_v only_o one_o party_n 35._o a_o rule_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v due_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o unjust_a appeal_n it_o be_v true_a he_o refer_v he_o to_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n late_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n false_o put_v in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 992._o for_o he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o leo_n a_o little_a before_o to_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o their_o approbation_n but_o that_o of_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n show_v he_o be_v no_o honest_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o deserve_v not_o so_o good_a a_o character_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n give_v he_o for_o he_o impudent_o cite_v one_o of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o forge_a title_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 46._o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v this_o by_o pretend_v that_o other_o father_n cite_v these_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicene_n canon_n but_o we_o know_v no_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o except_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o their_o last_a infamy_n be_v convict_v of_o this_o notorious_a fraud_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o assurance_n in_o leo_n so_o soon_o after_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o detect_v cheat._n in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o eutyches_n he_o say_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o which_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n 48._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o their_o modern_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o the_o change_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n after_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n valentinian_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o desire_v that_o emperor_n to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o null_a those_o act_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v beg_v with_o tear_n that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o great_a use_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v on_o account_n of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n 51._o and_o a_o principality_n among_o they_o 58._o but_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o story_n of_o their_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o night_n after_o st._n peter_n day_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n must_v be_v write_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v rome_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o phrase_n which_o leo_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o he_o certain_o indict_v these_o letter_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o evidence_n that_o the_o emperor_n mother_n galla_n placidia_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n than_o the_o pope_n tell_v she_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a 54._o as_o leo_n have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o epistle_n now_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_v only_o to_o himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o and_o theodosius_n value_v these_o brag_n so_o little_a that_o he_o call_v leo_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o affirm_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o request_n etc._n yet_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o receive_v anatolius_n choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n into_o his_o communion_n only_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n 61._o soon_o after_o which_o theodosius_n die_v marcianus_n succeed_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n than_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o pulcheria_n he_o remit_v much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n and_o other_o bishop_n use_v by_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n 363._o but_o even_o when_o he_o compliment_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n in_o some_o city_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v choose_v 63._o where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n say_v where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o baronius_n turn_v nobis_fw-la into_o vobis_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n follow_v he_o 980._o as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v what_o city_n he_o please_v for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v nay_o further_o binius_fw-la who_o read_v it_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o in_o a_o note_n before_o that_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v where_o the_o peope_v please_v and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v this_o general_n synod_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o west_n if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v but_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n first_o to_o come_v to_o nice_a as_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n etc._n and_o thither_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o put_v in_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o nice_a have_v not_o put_v in_o

mean_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o this_o general_n council_n but_o the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n in_o his_o absence_n sit_v there_o and_o these_o representative_n of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v not_o only_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o all_o but_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n itself_o for_o they_o propound_v or_o allow_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v of_o they_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n legate_n 793._o desire_a leave_n to_o speak_v they_o sum_v up_o the_o debate_n and_o general_o give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o acclamation_n so_o that_o these_o judge_n perform_v all_o that_o the_o modern_a pope_n legate_n in_o late_a council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o since_o their_o supremacy_n have_v be_v in_o its_o great_a exaltation_n if_o they_o object_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a when_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 986._o i_o answer_v the_o judge_n in_o a_o former_a session_n after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v determine_v if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o flavianus_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v by_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v from_o episcopal_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o decree_n the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v 310._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o session_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n canonical_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o lay-judge_n to_o be_v present_a only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o write_v both_o to_o marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v their_o confimation_n thereof_o 463._o so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o representatives_n the_o bishop_n advise_v and_o they_o final_o determine_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o precedent_n here_o three_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o act_n the_o note_n affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v decree_v here_o concern_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o leo_n authority_n as_o the_o father_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o they_o pretend_v he_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o 28_o canon_n 159._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n itself_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n and_o never_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o and_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v agree_v on_o these_o point_n only_o they_o wish_v for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v 836._o and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v his_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n agree_v to_o and_o so_o those_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o by_o give_v his_o common_a suffrage_n to_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o afterward_o approbatum_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v legate_n there_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o his_o dissent_n from_o that_o canon_n and_o their_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o void_a we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o notorious_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o insinuate_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o speech_n they_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o latin_a have_v these_o word_n concilii_fw-la huius_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la congregati_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la roborantes_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o holy_a council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v 828._o and_o not_o only_o that_o speech_n but_o many_o other_o evidence_n do_v show_v clear_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a act_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o 552._o and_o sometime_o promise_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 568._o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o 577._o but_o the_o greek_a more_o true_o read_v i_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a session_n wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n express_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o penal_a sanction_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o oppose_v it_o ib._n upon_o which_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n vid._n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o same_o emperor_n put_v out_o two_o edict_n wherein_o he_o do_v full_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n add_v in_o the_o late_a penalty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n wherefore_o we_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v from_o the_o emperor_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o several_a session_n and_o act_n which_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o in_o the_o first_o action_n baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 141._o but_o the_o act_n show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n who_o represent_v the_o emperor_n the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o august_n assembly_n sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n than_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o here_o and_o always_o be_v name_v before_o they_o 88_o but_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n boast_v extreme_o of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o this_o first_o action_n on_o the_o mention_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 94._o and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o three_o action_n though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o cite_v their_o word_n 85._o yet_o they_o magnify_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n 425._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_z no_z where_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o these_o extravagant_a title_n and_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n these_o empty_a brag_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o judge_n do_v reject_v the_o very_a first_o request_n which_o leo_n legate_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o petition_v in_o leo_n name_n that_o dioscorus_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o 94._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a this_o ambitious_a pope_n be_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v just_o argue_v from_o the_o council_n silence_n and_o the_o low_a style_n of_o archbishop_n which_o they_o give_v he_o that_o these_o big_a thrasonical_a title_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o approve_v by_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n as_o say_v by_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o which_o reason_n bellarmine_n egregious_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o make_v this_o whole_a general_n council_n

this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n

bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o

the_o pope_n nor_o do_v his_o ratify_n it_o make_v it_o needless_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o require_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o §_o 5._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v to_o this_o but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o few_o brief_a remark_n upon_o such_o passage_n in_o binius_n note_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n the_o miracle_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n take_v the_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o after_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v heretical_a be_v only_o hint_v at_o in_o that_o suspicious_a epistle_n from_o the_o council_n 836._o but_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n cite_v for_o the_o formal_a story_n no_o author_n elder_a than_o metaphrastes_n who_o live_v above_o 450_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o and_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o mention_v it_o vary_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o pretend_a miracle_n 983._o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o little_a after_o the_o note_n say_v that_o they_o high_o injure_v this_o holy_a council_n who_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o those_o who_o say_v so_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n 984._o but_o alas_o it_o prove_v very_o unlucky_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n vigilius_n who_o say_v this_o and_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n 107._o and_o binius_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coos_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n supr_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o in_o the_o subscription_n sometime_o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o name_v this_o julianus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n among_o his_o legate_n 70._o but_o paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n with_o one_o basilius_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o yet_o this_o basilius_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n conjecture_n that_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n reject_v two_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v for_o legate_n viz._n this_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o former_a not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n and_o the_o late_a have_v no_o other_o place_n than_o what_o his_o own_o see_v give_v he_o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o observation_n concern_v this_o julianus_n his_o speak_v latin_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v require_v will_v not_o prove_v he_o proper_o a_o legate_n or_o if_o it_o do_v 143._o than_o the_o council_n place_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o they_o please_v moreover_o the_o note_n call_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o dioscorus_n scelus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la a_o unheard-of-wickedness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o have_v commit_v this_o unheard-of-wickedness_n d._n but_o why_o all_o this_o do_v the_o council_n say_v such_o a_o fact_n be_v never_o attempt_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o no_o that_o be_v their_o addition_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o asian_a and_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o liberius_n and_o foelix_n who_o communion_n be_v renounce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o therefore_o dioscorus_n fault_n be_v his_o excommunicate_v a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n in_o a_o pack_v private_a heretical_a synod_n not_o because_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v leo_n deserve_v this_o sentence_n by_o hold_v heresy_n no_o doubt_n a_o great_a council_n will_v afterward_o have_v ratify_v it_o and_o join_v with_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o account_n which_o the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o three_o session_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o waste_v the_o good_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a uses_n by_o a_o noble_a lady_n decease_v so_o that_o no_o incense_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o she_o soul_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n hence_o infer_v that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 144._o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o council_n this_o will_v appear_v a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pray_v for_o that_o lady_n soul_n or_o offer_v in_o co●●e_n for_o it_o to_o god_n but_o only_o that_o dioscorus_n by_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n riotous_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v hinder_v the_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o her_o oblation_n 401._o now_o whether_o this_o sweet_a savour_n be_v mean_v literal_o of_o incense_n then_o use_v in_o christian_a church_n or_o allegorical_o of_o alm_n so_o call_v philip._n four_o 18._o yet_o still_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o lady_n or_o her_o soul_n or_o any_o prayer_n make_v for_o she_o after_o her_o decease_n yet_o this_o false_a inference_n be_v nauseous_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o 994._o in_o which_o last_o place_n binius_fw-la say_v dioscorus_n his_o with_o hold_v the_o wheat_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n for_o the_o mass_n ibid._n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o large_a morsel_n as_o we_o protestant_n do_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o sabinianus_n act._n 14._o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v when_o the_o legate_n and_o judge_n go_v out_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n stay_v behind_o clandestin_o 991._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v more_o falsehood_n than_o line_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v how_o come_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o meet_v again_o without_o a_o new_a summons_n the_o very_a next_o day_n again_o the_o legate_n go_v out_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o judge_n not_o before_o they_o as_o the_o note_n insinuate_v and_o the_o judge_n go_v out_o because_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o hear_v and_o only_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o before_o they_o go_v they_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o canon_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o synod_n dissolve_v because_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n stay_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o contradict_v his_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o session_n where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o bishop_n meet_v without_o lay_v judge_n if_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o reply_v they_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v and_o their_o peevish_a absence_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o council_n proceed_n no_o more_o than_o dioscorus_n his_o absent_v and_o the_o act_n be_v next_o day_n approve_v as_o good_a though_o do_v without_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o act_v clandestin_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o go_v out_o of_o three_o man_n from_o 627_o who_o stay_v behind_o can_v make_v the_o synod_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o clandestine_v assembly_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o editor_n who_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n upon_o false_a ground_n condemn_v those_o action_n which_o be_v examine_v justify_v and_o approve_v by_o this_o whole_a general_n council_n we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o old_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o hilary_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n after_o his_o wondrous_a escape_n from_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o these_o word_n to_o his_o deliverer_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n 96._o which_o inscription_n give_v baronius_n and_o the_o note_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o

stuff_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v yea_o the_o note_n in_o gratian_n own_o that_o former_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o item_n gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v four_o part_n in_o six_o be_v forge_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n yea_o the_o whole_a as_o binius_fw-la grant_v be_v so_o confuse_a that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v venture_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o after_o all_o their_o correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o want_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 2d_o of_o macchabee_n some_o have_v only_o one_o book_n of_o king_n and_o one_o of_o chronicle_n some_o reckon_v but_o two_o book_n of_o solomon_n some_o three_o and_o other_o five_a some_o ascribe_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 123._o and_o after_o all_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o carthage_n nor_o indeed_o with_o itself_o whatever_o binius_fw-la vain_o brag_n 1266._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a foundation_n for_o the_o trent_n father_n to_o build_v their_o mistake_a decree_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodal_n decree_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o modern_a addition_n as_o appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o justellus_n manuscript_n which_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o contradict_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n which_o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n 1170._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n be_v draw_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o account_n of_o council_n make_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n precedent_n of_o the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n marcian_n and_o anatolius_n of_o the_o four_o without_o name_v leo_n and_o only_a mention_n celestine_n consent_n to_o the_o three_o council_n so_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v coin_a before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v all_o council_n void_a wherein_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v and_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o anonymous_a mistake_v weak_a and_o heretical_a author_n 1263._o be_v write_v before_o that_o church_n have_v stuff_v all_o her_o office_n so_o full_a of_o lie_v legend_n and_o ridiculous_a romance_n about_o the_o saint_n the_o read_n of_o which_o before_o the_o reformation_n take_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n time_n upon_o festival_n day_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o dare_v aver_v it_o be_v not_o gelasius_n his_o work_n but_o most_o of_o it_o forge_v by_o isidore_n mercator_n 300_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o 2d_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n to_o absolve_v misenus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o now_o repent_v but_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o bad_a style_n and_o barbarous_a phrase_n of_o these_o act_n be_v strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v §_o 10._o anastasius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gelasius_n according_a 496._o to_o marcellinus_n chronicle_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 498._o but_o nauclerus_fw-la place_n his_o election_n out_o of_o some_o other_o author_n an._n 492_o 694._o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n without_o authority_n correct_v both_o these_o and_o place_v his_o entrance_n an._n 496_o 1276._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v we_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n who_o time_n be_v so_o different_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o make_v as_o now_o at_o rome_n and_o aera_fw-la to_o reckon_v council_n and_o all_o other_o church_n matter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o write_v after_o the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n be_v over_o say_v hard_a thing_n of_o this_o pope_n viz._n one_a that_o his_o clergy_n reject_v he_o because_o without_o any_o council_n he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o acacius_n party_n and_o 2_o because_o he_o will_v private_o have_v restore_v acacius_n for_o which_o also_o he_o say_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n supra_fw-la now_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v for_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n before_o baronius_n etc._n and_o both_o ivo_n and_o gratian_n receive_v it_o for_o authentic_a history_n and_o place_v it_o in_o their_o collection_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o partial_a cardinal_n write_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n but_o to_o disprove_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a see_v gratian_n be_v correct_v in_o late_a edition_n with_o a_o note_n which_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o the_o editor_n note_n out_o of_o baronius_n which_o extol_v the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o sky_n when_o it_o report_v the_o great_a falsehood_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v that_o book_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yea_o they_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o spread_v these_o report_n large_o dispute_v that_o all_o this_o be_v false_a but_o in_o vain_a for_o one_a as_o to_o his_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o diptychs_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o voluit_fw-la revocare_fw-la acacium_fw-la in_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o the_o emperor_n justin_n express_o affirm_v this_o pope_n do_v communicate_v with_o acacius_n his_o party_n as_o the_o note_n own_o and_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o but_o by_o falsify_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o read_v ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o one_o pope_n shall_v approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a anastasius_n judge_v better_a than_o former_a pope_n who_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v so_o by_o ambition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n without_o a_o council_n the_o note_n final_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v foelix_n the_o senator_n doubt_v not_o if_o anastasius_n have_v live_v to_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o subscribe_v zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n so_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v moderate_a towards_o acacius_n his_o party_n only_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v venture_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o absolve_v photinus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n three_o as_o to_o his_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n by_o void_v his_o bowel_n it_o may_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v as_o the_o note_n suggest_v that_o all_o the_o author_n above_o cite_v be_v mistake_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v by_o thunder_n because_o the_o death_n be_v very_o different_a and_o though_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1278._o that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n die_v an._n 598_o in_o the_o emperor_n seven_o year_n but_o the_o emperor_n live_v near_o twenty_o year_n long_o and_o die_v not_o till_o an._n 517._o so_o that_o those_o historian_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v two_o such_o different_a thing_n happen_v to_o two_o person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o story_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v this_o pope_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o this_o slander_n of_o his_o die_v by_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v acacius_n to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a for_o then_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o blacken_v all_o his_o friend_n by_o such_o fable_n as_o these_o and_o now_o that_o turn_n be_v serve_v baronius_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n again_o mere_o because_o anastasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o probable_a this_o guess_n be_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o

namesake_n anastasius_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o think_v the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n now_o decease_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o two_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 1279._o yet_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o his_o name_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n but_o withal_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o justify_v this_o by_o good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 1280._o gratian_n hold_v this_o last_o decree_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o uncanonical_a because_o it_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 8._o but_o impartial_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v better_a confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v it_o nor_o ought_v the_o note_n to_o say_v anastasius_n decree_v this_o by_o a_o dispensation_n ground_v on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a order_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v only_a schism_n do_v not_o invalidate_v they_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o integrity_n receive_v they_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o pope_n need_v a_o dispensation_n to_o tell_v truth_n here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o dispense_n power_n this_o epistle_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o memorial_n give_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n then_o at_o constantinople_n for_o a_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n 1283._o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o equal_a sister_n church_n and_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o subjection_n due_a from_o they_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v have_v unfortunate_o mistake_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n nor_o do_v anastasius_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o any_o power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o alexandria_n but_o desire_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o modern_a roman_a writer_n think_v too_o great_a a_o compliment_n to_o a_o lay_v prince_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v 498._o divide_v and_o choose_v two_o pope_n laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n but_o after_o a_o warm_a and_o long_o contest_v both_o party_n agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o heretical_a gothish_a king_n viz._n theodoric_n to_o declare_v a_o infallible_o orthodox_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 1286._o who_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o at_o last_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n the_o note_n call_v this_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1288._o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o schism_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n only_o a_o legend_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o disparage_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v we_o that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o holy_a roman_a deacon_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o odd_a purgatory_n of_o hot_a water_n condemn_v thither_o as_o symmachus_n friend_n tell_v the_o story_n for_o take_v part_n with_o laurentius_n 1289._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o this_o fable_n be_v make_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n for_o paschasius_fw-la desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o see_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o release_v he_o the_o note_n also_o here_o cite_v a_o very_a idle_a story_n of_o a_o image_n which_o bleed_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v but_o damascen_n be_v his_o author_n who_o live_v 250_o year_n after_o this_o and_o who_o story_n about_o image_n be_v general_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a crime_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n petition_v a_o arrian_n king_n to_o send_v visiter_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n who_o submit_v to_o this_o judicature_n authorize_v say_v the_o note_n by_o this_o excellent_a prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o observe_v not_o only_o acquit_v the_o pope_n but_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1290._o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n ennodius_n who_o then_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o and_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o now_o will_v vindicate_v he_o show_v no_o great_a discretion_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n 32._o for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deserve_v a_o worse_a purgatory_n than_o his_o antagonist_n paschasius_fw-la the_o epistle_n publish_v in_o symmachus_n name_n be_v eleven_o the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v former_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n but_o now_o they_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o inscribe_v they_o to_o eonius_n it_o seem_v the_o forger_n be_v no_o good_a chronologer_n and_o the_o style_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sense_n so_o obscure_a and_o the_o matter_n so_o jejune_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v they_o 1291._o and_o if_o symmachus_n write_v these_o the_o 5_o and_o 8_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o style_n to_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o he_o by_o a_o more_o able_a hand_n 1295._o that_o be_v by_o ennodius_n who_o binius_fw-la suppose_v do_v write_v the_o 8_o epistle_n 1300._o however_o this_o pope_n be_v very_o free_a in_o blame_v his_o predecessor_n for_o decree_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n supra_fw-la but_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v many_o canon_n at_o once_o by_o order_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v name_v their_o successor_n 519._o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n read_v it_v a_o quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la 17._o but_o the_o sense_n show_v the_o forgery_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v charge_v the_o pope_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n symmachus_n reply_v i_o deny_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v you_o o_o emperor_n but_o acacius_n leave_v he_o and_o you_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o excommunication_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thrust_v yourself_o into_o his_o excommunication_n you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o yourself_o not_o by_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o however_o you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o over_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a sentence_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v only_a acacius_n in_o particular_a and_o his_o follower_n in_o general_a who_o be_v sentence_v there_o in_o which_o sentence_n if_o the_o emperor_n wilful_o involve_v himself_o they_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n with_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n contradict_v himself_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la must_v be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o that_o bold_a forgery_n of_o turn_v it_o into_o ego_fw-la be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o early_a precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n final_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o holy_a cheat_n observe_v that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n where_o symmachus_n thus_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a but_o a_o equal_a power_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v a_o little_a they_o go_v much_o further_o and_o dare_v tell_v great_a untruth_n than_o he_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n because_o the_o first_o synod_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o this_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v date_v after_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o age_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v with_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o usual_a method_n note_v some_o remarkable_a error_n in_o baronius_n that_o be_v within_o this_o period_n but_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o time_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v a_o just_a but_o severe_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o

and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n inference_n ground_v on_o suppose_v that_o leo_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o and_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o anatolius_n 198._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o very_o absurd_a he_o suppose_v acacius_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o a_o edict_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o harangue_n upon_o his_o ambition_n and_o severe_o tax_v his_o pride_n 294._o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o acaoius_n do_v procure_v this_o edict_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o see_v and_o those_o it_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o if_o this_o make_v he_o appear_v proud_a as_o lucifer_n as_o the_o cardinal_n intimate_v how_o many_a edict_n with_o ten_o time_n lofty_a style_n have_v the_o pope_n procure_v or_o forge_v to_o set_v up_o and_o support_v their_o supremacy_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o censure_n of_o they_o nor_o no_o inference_n but_o in_o their_o commendation_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o acacius_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a attempt_n of_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o simplicius_n flatter_v this_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o acacius_n move_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v he_o 326._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o make_v all_o good_a deed_n owe_v their_o original_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o blacken_v all_o that_o acacius_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n otherwise_o when_o basiliscus_n do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v the_o right_n that_o constantinople_n have_v before_o his_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v 64._o and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v be_v restore_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o acacius_n to_o procure_v this_o confirmation_n from_o basiliscus_n i_o dare_v say_v baronius_n think_v it_o no_o fault_n in_o boniface_n to_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n establish_v by_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o great_a usurper_n than_o basiliscus_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o interest_v and_o partial_a pope_n he_o say_v acacius_n govern_v the_o eastern_a province_n by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n 334._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o explain_v the_o lapse_v asian_a bishop_n supplication_n to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a for_o if_o acacius_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o delagation_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o ever_o despise_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o asian_a bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o council_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n that_o be_v by_z as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n another_o false_a supposition_n be_v that_o timothy_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o petition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heretical_a predecessor_n to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o to_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 342._o a_o note_n so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o we_o must_v suppose_v those_o million_o of_o heretic_n which_o on_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o all_o age_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o right_o absolve_v if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o build_v it_o on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n whence_o he_o deduce_v it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o have_v readmit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v his_o proceed_n be_v unexceptionable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o desire_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o much_o less_o of_o that_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n want_v power_n to_o reconcile_v its_o own_o member_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ample_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v soon_o after_o he_o suppose_v no_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n which_o only_o say_v that_o upon_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n charge_v john_n talaia_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o perjury_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o own_o his_o communion_n simplicius_n will_v not_o confirm_v he_o upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n objection_n 356._o which_o confirm_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o to_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o patriarch_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o new-elected_n patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o afterward_o this_o john_n election_n be_v approve_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o a_o papal_a confirmation_n in_o those_o day_n give_v no_o bishop_n a_o title_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o judge_v he_o orthodox_n and_o john_n talaia_n desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o this_o from_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v 359._o and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o letter_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o acacius_n oppose_v his_o election_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n grievous_a crime_n do_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o all_o the_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v establish_v a_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 360._o now_o this_o be_v all_o on_o supposition_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n to_o confirm_v the_o true_a and_o condemn_v false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o unite_n edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v orthodox_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o make_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n as_o all_o the_o next_o year_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o john_n talaia_n his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n baronius_n say_v he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a judge_n 369._o but_o liberatus_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o story_n show_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o acacius_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n in_o acacius_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n under_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o simplicius_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n who_o in_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o the_o arrian_n gothic_n king_n in_o italy_n and_o who_o can_v purge_v his_o own_o city_n from_o heresy_n but_o connive_v at_o the_o arrian_n who_o possess_v near_o half_a rome_n for_o the_o historian_n to_o brag_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o under_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n 371._o and_o as_o vain_a a_o boast_n that_o their_o universal_a power_n be_v as_o great_a under_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v make_v this_o out_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o first_o and_o

himself_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o command_v he_o as_o our_o historian_n word_n it_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o degrade_v heretical_a clerk_n but_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n 228._o yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o judge_v or_o punish_v clerk_n nor_o will_v baronius_n allow_v the_o emperor_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o show_v he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o order_n the_o pope_n reverent_o receive_v and_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v obey_v it_o but_o modest_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o reason_n he_o offer_v why_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o council_n 229._o so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o excuse_v himself_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n pope_n leo_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n 234._o yea_o he_o own_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n be_v above_o he_o for_o what_o be_v define_v there_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o a_o new_a scan_n 11._o thus_o thing_n stand_v then_o but_o rome_n be_v now_o above_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pious_a a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v force_v woman_n to_o be_v nun_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v veil_v till_o she_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a till_o which_o age_n she_o be_v to_o remain_v free_a to_o marry_v if_o she_o please_v 233._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a now_o than_o to_o carry_v young_a woman_n against_o their_o will_n into_o nunnery_n and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n at_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o these_o practice_n may_v be_v gainful_a but_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o usage_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o ancient_a age_n and_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a time_n st._n marcian_n take_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n only_o to_o christ_n to_o avert_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 262._o but_o late_a legend_n represent_v their_o modern_a saint_n take_v up_o crucifix_n relic_n or_o the_o host_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o decease_a saint_n in_o all_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o any_o consider_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o primitive_a worship_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a that_o pope_n hilary_n forbid_v the_o emperor_n anthemius_n to_o allow_v any_o conventicle_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n in_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o boast_a letter_n of_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n viz._n gelasius_n yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o note_n of_o the_o annalist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n so_o easy_o as_o at_o constantinople_n 273._o for_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o eutyches_n and_o aelurus_n be_v shelter_v at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v more_o against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n than_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n and_o since_o a_o little_a after_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n be_v arrian_n tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o rome_n extol_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o no_o weed_n of_o heresy_n can_v grow_v there_o it_o be_v but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o ricimer_n seize_v on_o st._n agathus_n church_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n 295._o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o oppose_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a power_n and_o only_o trample_v on_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n which_o baronius_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyrius_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o suppress_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o church_n 336._o for_o this_o title_n be_v now_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o heretic_n martyrius_n take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o imperial_a authority_n only_o can_v keep_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n 341._o which_o show_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o considerable_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a also_o that_o pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n shall_v affirm_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a 386._o for_o now_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o general_n council_n to_o be_v authentic_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v the_o romanist_n proceed_n against_o the_o reform_a at_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n where_o some_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o terror_n and_o the_o oppress_a party_n who_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v cite_v before_o their_o adversary_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n these_o proceed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o arrian_n method_n in_o asrick_n when_o they_o resolve_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o conference_n to_o suppress_v the_o orthodox_n catholic_n 401._o in_o the_o story_n of_o find_v st._n barnabas_n relic_n we_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o any_o to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o piece_n of_o superstition_n which_o now_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o age_n 505._o and_o st._n barnabas_n declare_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o patriarch_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o this_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v st._n peter_n universal_a supremacy_n baronius_n present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o one_o lucidus_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o deadly_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n 448._o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n invent_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n then_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o we_o note_v signify_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o annalist_n shut_v up_o this_o century_n with_o a_o melancholy_a note_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n 531._o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o three_z of_o they_o that_o be_v orthodox_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o 518._o and_o he_o may_v have_v note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n and_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v then_o judge_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n the_o rival_n for_o that_o see_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v as_o well_o without_o a_o pope_n as_o without_o orthodox_n prince_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o christ_n that_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sentry_n part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o iu._n general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o §_o 1._o we_o refer_v the_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o first_o six_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n

the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v man_n seek_v bishopric_n especial_o the_o papacy_n while_o the_o see_v be_v full_a 1314._o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o pope_n who_o probable_o have_v get_v the_o papey_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o see_v fit_a to_o condemn_v a_o fault_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o it_o the_o four_o canon_n plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v his_o successor_n unless_o he_o die_v sudden_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o note_n can_v neither_o total_o conceal_v nor_o fair_o excuse_v 1317._o but_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n to_o be_v entire_o forge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o 72_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o so_o many_o cipher_n only_o to_o applaud_v what_o this_o pope_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncanonical_o decree_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoric_n which_o be_v perhaps_o suppress_v by_o the_o editor_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v then_o above_o the_o papal_a and_o this_o new_a stuff_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o old_a garment_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o rent_n 36._o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la place_n this_o synod_n before_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n an._n 499._o 530._o and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o say_v that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o synod_n whereas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o fiction_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n have_v last_v three_o year_n which_o must_v be_v an._n 501._o since_o pope_n anastasius_n die_v an._n 498._o theodoric_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o settle_a symmachus_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n 186._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o body_n call_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o editor_n nor_o be_v symmachus_n yet_o pope_n but_o these_o be_v device_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n seem_v short_a than_o it_o be_v but_o theodorus_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o annalist_n and_o cassiodorus_n show_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o symmachus_n his_o death_n 13_o or_o 14_o year_n after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o consulship_n an._n 514_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n and_o restore_v the_o desire_a concord_n to_o that_o church_n 500_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o schisin_n at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o second_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n have_v no_o voucher_n but_o anastasius_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v potrus_n altinensis_n king_n theodoric_n visitor_n as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a this_o yet_o unsettle_a pope_n dare_v do_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n consider_v theodoric_n to_o who_o arbitration_n they_o have_v submit_v this_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o bishp_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n love_v and_o admire_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o people_n 536._o but_o the_o sport_n be_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a synod_n or_o only_o one_o action_n of_o another_o synod_n call_v palmaria_n however_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n we_o shall_v not_o interpose_v it_o be_v probable_a upon_o theodoric_n have_v declare_v symmachus_n 501._o the_o true_a pope_n his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o heinous_a crime_n to_o cover_v which_o a_o synod_n be_v patch_v up_o so_o full_a of_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o ignorant_a hand_n who_o forge_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n for_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n neither_o for_o idolatry_n nor_o for_o adultery_n 1323._o beside_o the_o forger_n mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o ruffus_n magnus_n put_v in_o as_o colleague_n to_o faustus_n avienus_n instead_o of_o pompeius_n who_o be_v by_o two_o undoubted_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n chronic._n join_v with_o avienus_n as_o the_o note_n and_o annalist_n confess_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v these_o act_n be_v genuine_a 539._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o scarce_o think_v so_o for_o these_o act_n say_v express_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o theodoric_n and_o own_o that_o they_o can_v decree_v nothing_o without_o that_o prince_n knowledge_n yet_o these_o parasite_n contradict_v their_o so_o commend_a act_n and_o affirm_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o criminal_a yea_o though_o they_o immediate_o after_o print_v some_o suspicious_a precept_n of_o theodoric_n about_o his_o call_n and_o direct_v this_o whole_a process_n 1328._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fictitious_a i_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o act_n for_o where_o the_o roman_a church_n grandeur_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v first_o from_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o merit_n then_o follow_v our_o lord_n command_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 502._o the_o period_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o jussione_n domini_fw-la seem_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o flattery_n still_o grosser_n but_o the_o editor_n margin_n have_v a_o glorious_a note_n on_o this_o blunder_n and_o baronius_n cite_v it_o with_o great_a triumph_n another_o trick_n the_o note_n put_v upon_o these_o act_n which_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n declare_v that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o bishop_n desire_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n clemency_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o the_o annotator_n turn_v as_o if_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o without_o such_o letter_n 1332._o which_o note_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o see_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o theodoric_n do_v call_v the_o real_a council_n and_o zonaras_n say_v theodoric_n call_z a_o council_n reject_v laurentius_n and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o symmachus_n 121._o and_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o outface_v the_o sun_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_o expound_v period_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o age_n call_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n symmachus_n his_o four_o roman_a synod_n of_o which_o baronius_n 502._o make_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v only_o divers_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o avienus_n junior_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v probus_n this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o the_o business_n of_o it_o confirm_v that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v two_o law_n make_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n after_o simplicius_n his_o death_n wherein_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n basilius_n praefect_n for_o odoacer_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a with_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1332._o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n than_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v alienate_v thing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o law_n they_o pretend_v to_o annul_v because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o layman_n and_o not_o subscribe_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v prince_n make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o these_o be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o synod_n second_o these_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o title_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la use_v by_o basilius_n and_o eulalius_n in_o this_o council_n confess_v these_o law_n be_v make_v some_o bishop_n consent_v to_o they_o 1336._o moreover_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v direct_v the_o make_v these_o law_n and_o the_o annotator_n who_o here_o object_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o near_a member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o administrator_n of_o peter_n '_o be_v church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fabian_n wherefore_o he_o can_v fair_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o confirm_v a_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bloody_a

deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o

have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n